precedent_n of_o it_o 375._o yet_o not_o only_a leo_n the_o four_o but_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a approve_v of_o this_o synod_n call_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v knowledge_n or_o leave_n there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n in_o this_o council_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a practice_n viz._n the_o nine_o which_o allow_v deacon_n to_o marry_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n if_o they_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v single_a this_o canon_n therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n the_o former_a say_v we_o may_v by_o this_o canon_n see_v how_o firm_o minister_n single_a life_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o east_n 88_o now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o private_a canon_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n which_o allow_v one_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n shall_v show_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v marry_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o note_n affirm_v that_o this_o among_o other_o canon_n solid_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o deacon_n by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v without_o wife_n 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n certain_o allow_v deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v the_o note_n proceed_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v by_o these_o father_n permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n provide_v they_o leave_v off_o all_o sacred_a administration_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chancel_n but_o among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsification_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o be_v ordain_v unwilling_o nor_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v present_o to_o lay-communion_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v that_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o ministration_n 175._o so_o that_o these_o editor_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v these_o ancient_a record_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o rather_o than_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v their_o church_n present_a practice_n for_o which_o vile_a purpose_n there_o be_v another_o trick_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n speak_v of_o lay-person_n which_o vow_a single_a life_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o break_v their_o vow_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v bigamist_n the_o note_n 2._o on_o this_o canon_n put_v these_o word_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n before_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n vow_v single_a life_n as_o they_o do_v now_o at_o rome_n §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o naeccaesarea_n according_a to_o these_o editor_n be_v under_o sylvester_n 233._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o know_v of_o it_o they_o may_v also_o have_v leave_v out_o leo_n the_o four_o approve_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o the_o note_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o its_o credit_n 2._o the_o same_o note_n say_v the_o first_o canon_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n at_o elliberis_n and_o the_o nine_o at_o ancyra_n and_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o gloss_n the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v single_a or_o be_v reduce_v to_o lay_v communion_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v to_o marry_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o minister_v as_o clergyman_n still_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o naeocaesarean_a canon_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o marriage_n be_v inconvenient_a many_o priest_n promise_v to_o live_v single_a now_o these_o only_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o marry_v afterward_o 180._o but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n the_o nicene_n council_n leave_v all_o clergyman_n free_a to_z marry_o or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v which_o show_v that_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n cease_v they_o believe_v its_o obligation_n do_v so_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o note_n say_v that_o baronius_n have_v sharp_o censure_v eusebius_n 49._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o baronius_n show_v more_o malice_n than_o wit_n in_o that_o censure_n eusebius_n only_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o with_o all_o ancient_a author_n agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n where_o then_o be_v the_o crime_n do_v not_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o canon_n forbid_v it_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la above_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o small_a provincial_a council_n wherefore_o eusebius_n his_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o happen_v to_o contradict_v the_o lie_a act_n of_o sylvester_n and_o consequent_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o annotator_n can_v never_o forgive_v he_o the_o next_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a disputation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n but_o in_o the_o note_n 12._o we_o be_v tell_v the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a only_o attest_v by_o sylvester_n act_n which_o swarm_v with_o lie_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a yet_o out_o of_o these_o act_n as_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n take_v and_o therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v this_o council_n as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o reject_v constantine_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o this_o council_n since_o both_o rely_v on_o the_o same_o author_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o no_o way_n concern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o forgery_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 14._o on_o occasion_n of_o arius_n heresy_n now_o break_v 315._o out_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n call_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n the_o editor_n say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o 2._o an._n 318_o at_o which_o time_n alexander_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o council_n not_o to_o sylvester_n by_o name_n as_o the_o note_n false_o suggest_v but_o to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o more_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o that_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v remove_v these_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o only_o give_v we_o note_n upon_o they_o here_o in_o which_o the_o annotator_n out_o of_o baronius_n turn_v the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o forgery_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o often_o convict_v upon_o we_o who_o they_o false_o call_v innovator_n 1._o four_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o second_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o the_o note_n hope_v to_o prove_v be_v under_o sylvester_n 1._o because_o athanasius_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o say_v hosin_n be_v there_o upon_o this_o baronius_n fancy_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n conjecture_n hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n etc._n and_o the_o note_n positive_o affirm_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o athanasius_n call_v many_o synod_n general_n which_o be_v only_o provincial_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o the_o modern_a roman_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o he_o never_o mention_n sylvester_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v hosius_n be_v his_o legate_n but_o even_o
it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o pretend_a decree_n be_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o france_n where_o these_o two_o bishop_n live_v for_o divers_a age_n after_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o epistle_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o last_o section_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n 1256._o be_v a_o gross_a forgery_n add_v to_o it_o 300_o year_n after_o innocent_n death_n for_o cresconius_n never_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o under_o this_o head_n though_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o spurious_a and_o add_v to_o it_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n as_o be_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 118._o note_v only_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ground_v their_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o genuine_a antiquity_n but_o palpable_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n unto_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o some_o brag_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o pretence_n to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o often_o break_v than_o in_o that_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v all_o forge_a because_o they_o want_v the_o consul_n name_n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o epistle_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n since_o it_o be_v date_v with_o false_a consul_n viz._n julius_n the_o fourth_n time_n and_o palladius_n 1264._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n even_o of_o foreign_a church_n baronius_n resolve_v to_o amend_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o put_v in_o theodosius_n and_o palladius_n though_o still_o the_o number_n be_v false_a 393._o for_o theodosius_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n consul_n with_o palladius_n not_o the_o four_o and_o have_v not_o this_o epistle_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o annalist_n will_v not_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n which_o pass_v in_o binius_fw-la for_o a_o famous_a testimony_n of_o innocent_n zeal_n in_o discover_v the_o pelagian_n 616._o and_o merit_a note_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n the_o four_o 637._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a isidore_n 1265._o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n call_v antioch_n a_o sister_n church_n and_o from_o peter_n be_v first_o there_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o memoratus_fw-la which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n remember_v that_o be_v of_o paulinus_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v that_o paulinus_n be_v neither_o name_v before_o nor_o remember_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n 275._o the_o note_n on_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a usage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o restore_v any_o to_o his_o communion_n unless_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o late_o be_v less_o observe_v at_o rome_n than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n the_o eighteen_o epistle_n maintain_v a_o very_a odd_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o ordination_n celebrate_v by_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o valid_a as_o the_o baptism_n confer_v by_o they_o and_o the_o note_n 1270._o own_o that_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v may_v true_o receive_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o grace_n no_o nor_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v those_o order_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v qualification_n for_o it_o not_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o the_o twenty_o second_o epistle_n cite_v that_o place_n of_o leviticus_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n found_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o censure_v the_o macedonian_a bishop_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o precept_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o abrogate_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o annotator_n can_v with_o all_o his_o shuffle_n bring_v the_o pope_n off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o press_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n 1276._o but_o there_o be_v one_o honest_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v what_o this_o pope_n have_v often_o say_v before_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n for_o here_o he_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n however_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a one_o and_o date_v only_o with_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n the_o editor_n feign_v a_o council_n in_o macedonia_n 1524._o and_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o injury_n to_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o repeat_v their_o former_a order_n 365._o whereas_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v over_o and_o over_o and_o the_o frequent_a harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n in_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n show_v how_o little_a majesty_n or_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o country_n to_o which_o they_o send_v their_o order_n so_o general_o despise_v they_o that_o every_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v still_o urge_v this_o matter_n without_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o twenty_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o some_o synod_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o at_o toledo_n or_o tholouse_n as_o we_o note_v before_o 1277._o and_o the_o jesuit_n sirmondus_n in_o labbe_n by_o elaborate_a conjecture_n and_o large_a addition_n probable_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v have_v put_v it_o out_o more_o full_a and_o adorn_v it_o with_o note_n 1279._o which_o pain_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n because_o the_o pope_n therein_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n that_o all_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o apostolical_a see_n and_o that_o the_o african_n application_n to_o he_o be_v a_o due_a veneration_n since_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1283._o it_o be_v true_a st._n augustine_n do_v mention_v a_o message_n send_v to_o innocent_a out_o of_o africa_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v back_o according_a to_o what_o be_v just_a and_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v 106._o but_o as_o to_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o hector_a language_n in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v neither_o style_n nor_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v despicable_a and_o erasmus_n do_v long_o since_o just_o say_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o language_n nor_o sense_n become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n 86._o so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v a_o fiction_n of_o some_o roman_a sycophant_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o labbè_n own_v that_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v wrong_n that_o be_v junius_n be_v put_v for_o palladius_n 1287._o erasmus_n add_v that_o the_o twenty_o five_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o grain_n with_o the_o former_a 88_o the_o style_n be_v no_o better_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o he_o brag_v that_o whenever_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostollcal_a fountain_n and_o yet_o this_o pope_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v hold_v the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1289._o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v for_o their_o salvation_n now_o the_o
talk_v as_o if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n in_o that_o age_n be_v convene_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n blind_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o celestine_n own_o letter_n cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o make_v out_o this_o fiction_n declare_v he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o council_n 559._o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n if_o all_o their_o business_n have_v be_v only_o to_o execute_v a_o sentence_n pass_v before_o there_o be_v also_o great_a prevarication_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la about_o the_o case_n of_o john_n b._n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n summon_v to_o this_o council_n this_o john_n be_v nestorius_n his_o old_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o have_v as_o baronius_n relate_v receive_v letter_n both_o from_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n before_o the_o general_a council_n be_v call_v import_v that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandira_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v within_o ten_o day_n write_v to_o nestorius_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v tell_v he_o what_o trouble_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v publish_v 542._o here_o baronius_n put_v into_o the_o text_n these_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o authority_n alone_o to_o be_v fear_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o tell_v nestorius_n he_o have_v receive_v many_o letter_n one_o from_o celestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o cyril_n 389._o so_o that_o this_o parenthesis_n contradict_v the_o text_n and_o be_v design_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n though_o nestorius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o admonition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v late_o to_o ephesus_n after_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v not_o appear_v nor_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o hold_v a_o opposite_a synod_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o procure_v both_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n to_o be_v imprison_v now_o among_o other_o in_o the_o orthodox_n council_n who_o resent_v these_o illegal_a act_n 7._o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o consider_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o old_a rome_n therein_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o apostolical_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o especial_o according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v 641._o allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o passage_n act_v xv_o where_o the_o error_n arise_v at_o antioch_n be_v rectify_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o baronius_n false_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o juvenalis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v at_o least_o because_o of_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n especial_o since_o by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n 578._o and_o binus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n transcribe_v this_o sentence_n as_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o 1249._o which_o forgery_n be_v so_o easy_o confute_v by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o apparent_o devise_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o writer_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o fiction_n or_o lie_v will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o darling_n church_n after_o this_o the_o preface-tells_a we_o that_o though_o john_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a the_o synod_n refer_v the_o depose_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n themselves_o but_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o celestine_n say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v just_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v use_v against_o cyril_n yet_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v his_o rashness_n with_o moderation_n they_o refer_v that_o to_o celestine_n '_o s_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o by_o their_o censure_n 666._o therefore_o the_o council_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n whether_o any_o great_a severity_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o pope_n 1072._o but_o the_o emperor_n 1081._o afterward_o move_v that_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o suspend_v this_o sentence_n a_o while_n and_o procure_v a_o meeting_n between_o cyril_n and_o john_n but_o still_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o council_n censure_v he_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o cyril_n without_o any_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v upon_o john_n condemn_v nestorius_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1153._o yet_o because_o sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n celestine_n among_o other_o bishop_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n infer_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o cyril_n own_o letter_n show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o admit_v john_n to_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o cyril_n alone_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o father_n shout_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o celestine_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o before_o 1247._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o acclamation_n follow_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n in_o which_o they_o wonderful_o praise_v celestine_n as_o the_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n testify_v 570._o by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o celestine_n have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o acclamation_n express_v there_o at_o all_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n cite_v by_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o they_o praise_v celestine_n which_o import_v only_o their_o commend_v his_o sentence_n whereas_o in_o that_o first_o act_n every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a make_v a_o particular_a encomium_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyril_n faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o fill_v up_o at_o least_o forty_o page_n together_o in_o labbe_n edition_n 501._o as_o for_o the_o acclamation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o in_o they_o cyril_n be_v equal_o praise_v with_o celestine_n for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o celestine_n another_o paul_n to_o cyril_n another_o paul_n to_o celestine_n keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o celestine_n agree_v with_o the_o synod_n to_o celestine_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_o one_o celestine_n one_o cyril_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 618._o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o read_n of_o celestine_n letter_n bring_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o we_o see_v even_o when_o the_o occasion_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n join_v cyril_n with_o he_o know_v that_o celestine_n sentence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o information_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o cyril_n learning_n and_o zeal_n moreover_o we_o have_v another_o touch_n of_o their_o sincerity_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o baronius_n call_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o virgin_n client_n subject_n and_o worshipper_n add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v once_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n so_o now_o be_v convert_v they_o set_v out_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o high_a and_o incessant_a praise_n and_o persevere_v to_o venerate_v she_o with_o a_o more_o willing_a service_n and_o to_o address_v to_o she_o by_o a_o
more_o solemn_a worship_n 571._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o she_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o true_a except_o only_o that_o she_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n from_o whence_o baronius_n prove_v this_o say_v nothing_o of_o either_o praise_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v nestorius_n be_v depose_v they_o begin_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o commend_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o honour_n the_o people_n do_v they_o by_o carry_v lamp_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o he_o addâ—_n thus_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o 574._o so_o that_o all_o this_o story_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o venerate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v his_o own_o fiction_n as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o conjecture_n of_o he_o that_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n once_o live_v together_o at_o ephesus_n 571._o for_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o church_n there_o call_v by_o their_o name_n lab._n so_o when_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v then_o make_v holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o 1252._o and_o baronius_n add_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_n to_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o be_v it_o bare_o because_o baronius_n say_v so_o do_v not_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o false_a thing_n to_o justify_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v he_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n about_o this_o time_n or_o of_o divers_a age_n after_o wherein_o this_o phrase_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v use_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v virgini_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n be_v a_o scandalous_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a age_n and_o just_o reject_v by_o we_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o antiquity_n in_o own_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o or_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o act_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a do_v abundant_o confute_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o other_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v innovation_n and_o corruption_n §_o 3._o after_o celestine_n death_n pope_n sixtus_n or_o xystus_n the_o 432._o three_o succeed_v who_o sit_v about_o eight_o year_n but_o do_v few_o memorable_a thing_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 105._o though_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o strenuous_o oppose_v they_o 440._o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v those_o three_o tract_n of_o riches_n of_o evil_a teacher_n and_o of_o chastity_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o by_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o they_o since_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n xystus_n be_v then_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n this_o pope_n write_v as_o be_v say_v three_o epistle_n two_o of_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o show_v xystus_n his_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o cyril_n act_n afterward_o as_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a say_v cite_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n let_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o novelty_n hereafter_o since_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v old_a 618._o have_v his_o successor_n mind_v this_o good_a rule_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o add_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o old_a one_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v before_o xystus_n his_o time_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v a_o sorry_a of_o one_o bassus_n who_o accuse_v this_o pope_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n of_o 56_o bishop_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n clear_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o his_o purge_a himself_o upon_o oath_n but_o labbe_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o spurious_a and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v steal_v in_o part_n out_o of_o pope_n fabian_n his_o three_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o date_n be_v wrong_a 1265_o for_o these_o argument_n will_v serve_v to_o condemn_v a_o epistle_n that_o suppose_v a_o pope_n accuse_v and_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n binius_fw-la will_v have_v justify_v it_o though_o it_o have_v these_o and_o great_a fault_n beside_o this_o epistle_n some_o illiterate_a monk_n have_v forge_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v try_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n in_o it_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o the_o inventor_n design_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o gentle_o censure_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 641._o and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v tack_v another_o such_o a_o council_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o attempt_v to_o challenge_v the_o precedency_n before_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v not_o only_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n allege_v this_o council_n for_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v so_o also_o whereas_o he_o own_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o act_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1283._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o trust_v the_o roman_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o they_o cite_v record_n to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n theodoret_n mention_n a_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n about_o settle_v the_o 439._o precedence_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n baronius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la in_o relate_v this_o have_v add_v to_o theodoret_n word_n that_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o priority_n before_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o quotation_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o theodort_n ep._n 86._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n credit_n however_o this_o council_n evident_o show_v 1284._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o east_n they_o call_v great_a council_n without_o he_o and_o settle_v the_o precedency_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchate_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o sixtus_n he_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o further_o be_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o leo_n his_o deacon_n and_o successor_n afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o prevent_v the_o attempt_n of_o julianus_n of_o hecla_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o an._n 440._o in_o chron._n in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o riez_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n date_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consul_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 1284._o for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o first_o subscribe_v and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o marca_n confess_v 93._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hilary_n of_o arles_n as_o primate_n of_o those_o part_n of_o france_n call_v a_o provincial_a
bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o image_n adore_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v rather_o have_v forbid_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o the_o second_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o 445._o cause_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o acle_n who_o have_v just_o depose_v a_o scandalous_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 1461._o but_o he_o as_o such_o ill_a man_n have_v often_o do_v fly_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v and_o leo_n not_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o hilary_n have_v act_v as_o a_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n espouse_n this_o evil_a bishop_n quarrel_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o design_a usurpation_n of_o a_o supremacy_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o hilary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n go_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v more_o solito_fw-la in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n 1462._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o take_v any_o leave_n of_o leo_n for_o which_o the_o angry_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n declare_v hilary_n act_n null_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o congregate_v synod_n and_o depose_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1396._o and_o though_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o his_o universal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o know_v how_o little_a this_o will_v signify_v to_o hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o get_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o back_v his_o order_n which_o because_o there_o be_v some_o great_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o it_o baronius_n magnify_v as_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 31._o and_o since_o their_o champion_n allege_v this_o edict_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a universal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v observe_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v false_a canon_n to_o a_o young_a and_o easy_a emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v late_o do_v in_o africa_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n probable_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v in_o these_o flourish_v about_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n say_v constantinople_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 233._o but_o baronius_n relate_v this_o say_v thus_o indeed_o leo_n speak_v thus_o but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n and_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o acacius_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o acacius_n and_o have_v more_o influence_n over_o valentinian_n than_o acacius_n ever_o have_v over_o the_o emperor_n leo_n wherefore_o in_o baronius_n own_o word_n without_o doubt_n valentinian_n '_o s_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o style_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v unjust_a and_o although_o leo_n wheedle_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o reject_v hilary_n that_o bishop_n still_o act_v as_o primate_n and_o call_v synod_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o big-speaking_a edict_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v as_o the_o marca_n show_v etc._n for_o indeed_o hilary_n be_v primate_n by_o original_a right_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n stick_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o then_o grow_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o pope_n hilary_n leo_n successor_n determine_v this_o controversy_n contrary_a to_o leo_n decree_n 430._o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o odd_o cause_n go_v at_o rome_n since_o some_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o against_o it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stout_a bishop_n there_o he_o keep_v his_o post_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a sentence_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o baronius_n his_o inference_n from_o this_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n thou_o see_v clear_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o church_n 32._o for_o he_o must_v be_v quicksight_v indeed_o who_o can_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o a_o unjust_a and_o ineffective_a claim_n §_o 5._o soon_o after_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o encroach_v 447._o upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v call_v leo_n notary_n and_o probable_o have_v be_v bread_n a_o notary_n at_o rome_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v many_o priscillian_n heretic_n there_o who_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o turibius_n 1410._o advise_v he_o to_o get_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n this_o advice_n baronius_n call_v his_o enjoin_v a_o general_a council_n more_o majorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n advise_v nor_o can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v under_o divers_a king_n and_o those_o arian_n yet_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o weighty_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v even_o with_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n king_n 47._o but_o alas_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o ever_o these_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o any_o council_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a these_o bishop_n meet_v private_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o general_n council_n of_o spain_n 1465._o and_o here_o they_o will_v have_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o receive_v from_o leo_n and_o approve_v which_o be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v first_o add_v in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o occasion_n 48._o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o council_n to_o check_v and_o discover_v priscillian_n heretic_n not_o by_o any_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o leo_n have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n if_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v not_o receive_v express_o at_o rome_n till_o many_o age_n after_o second_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o put_v they_o in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n into_o a_o occasional_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v three_o baronius_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a afterward_o add_v it_o to_o their_o usual_a creed_n and_o at_o last_o rome_n take_v this_o addition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o northern_a nation_n for_o add_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o reject_v they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o contradictory_n action_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v equal_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n garmanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n call_v over_o by_o the_o orthodox_n britain_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o math._n of_o westminster_n compute_v 47._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o happen_v divers_a year_n before_o only_o because_o prosper_v or_o some_o who_o have_v since_o corrupt_v his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n germanus_n hither_o 429._o but_o most_o historian_n agree_v the_o french_a bishop_n from_o a_o council_n of_o their_o own_o send_v over_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o british_a church_n the_o first_o time_n without_o any_o order_n from_o celestine_n and_o this_o council_n of_o verulam_n 174._o be_v
the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v false_a be_v an._n 490_o that_o be_v two_o year_n before_o as_o they_o reckon_v gelasius_n be_v pope_n labbè_n will_v mend_v it_o by_o antedate_v the_o entrance_n of_o gelasius_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o thalassius_n date_v that_o year_n 1092._o his_o invention_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o his_o memory_n the_o 6_o epistle_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n fair_a pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n his_o neighbour_n bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o busybody_n for_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n 1173._o and_o suspect_v the_o snake_n of_o usurpation_n lay_v under_o the_o florid_n leave_v of_o his_o seem_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v brief_o and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n 478_o because_o he_o will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o gelasius_n make_v purgatory_n and_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la a_o pelagian_a opinion_n let_v they_o say_v he_o 1178._o take_v away_o that_o three_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v recipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o receive_v little_a child_n and_o since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v let_v they_o not_o make_v they_o stay_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o baptism_n but_o permit_v they_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o right_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n the_o editor_n will_v obscure_v by_o read_v decipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o deceive_a child_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n it_o show_v this_o pope_n think_v none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v believe_v a_o three_o place_n invent_v by_o the_o pelagian_n since_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o trifle_a note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o gelasius_n admonish_v some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n against_o pelagianism_n not_o fear_v two_o prince_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o eutychian_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n 1181._o for_o what_o care_v these_o prince_n for_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o never_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o heresy_n the_o 8_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o of_o these_o heretical_a prince_n viz._n to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v scandalous_o silent_a about_o his_o heresy_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o reprove_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_a labour_n even_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o tax_v this_o pope_n of_o secular_a pride_n a_o fault_n very_o visible_a in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o this_o subject_n further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o old_a inscribe_v thus_o bishop_n gelasius_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n anastasius_n supra_fw-la but_o the_o editor_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o emperor_n epithet_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v look_v big_a than_o the_o pope_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n pray_v that_o no_o contagion_n may_v stain_v his_o see_n and_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v 1183._o which_o plain_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a rome_n may_v err_v otherwise_o he_o have_v mock_v god_n in_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v not_o happen_v and_o assurance_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a yet_o here_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v the_o apostolical_a see_n can_v err_v which_o may_v caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v their_o margin_n nor_o index_n for_o there_o be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o inscription_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o box._fw-la the_o 9th_o epistle_n be_v date_v an._n 494._o be_v odd_o cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o prove_v that_o gelasius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o an._n 492._o 461._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a canon_n put_v together_o no_o body_n know_v by_o what_o pope_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n own_v the_o clergy_n be_v almost_o starve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n 1188._o yet_o the_o epistle_n impertinent_o take_v great_a care_n that_o the_o rent_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v then_o be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o and_o whereas_o these_o rule_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n near_o naples_n the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o dedicate_v church_n without_o his_o licence_n be_v by_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o all_o country_n but_o false_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o afric_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o ask_v the_o pope_n licence_n in_o that_o age_n to_o consecrate_v church_n the_o 13_o epistle_n be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n towards_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n col_fw-fr for_o gelasius_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o come_v up_o almost_o to_o a_o level_n with_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o make_v a_o few_o rascian_a bishop_n believe_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o show_v more_o art_n and_o learning_n than_o truth_n or_o honesty_n in_o this_o argument_n assert_v these_o downright_a falsehood_n first_o that_o the_o canon_n order_n all_o the_o world_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o appeal_v from_o thence_o but_o bellarmin_n know_v these_o canon_n where_o those_o despicable_a one_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o even_o those_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n change_v canon_n appellari_fw-la voluerint_fw-la into_o appellandum_fw-la est_fw-la 98._o so_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o indefinite_a that_o all_o must_v appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o gelasius_n how_o that_o see_v come_v by_o this_o right_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o its_o single_a authority_n absolve_v athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o flavian_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n as_o this_o little_a pope_n brag_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o decree_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v receive_v she_o alone_o pardon_v the_o bishop_n that_o lapse_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_a which_o this_o epistle_n audacious_o assert_n though_o there_o be_v more_o untruth_n than_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o if_o liberty_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o utter_o confute_v these_o vain_a brag_n yet_o bellarmin_n add_v to_o this_o extravagant_a pretence_n of_o rome_n alone_a decree_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n by_o her_o single_a authority_n 24._o but_o launoy_n blush_v for_o he_o and_o say_v what_o gelasius_n here_o say_v be_v not_o strict_o true_a and_o that_o he_o need_v a_o very_a benign_a interpreter_n 518._o that_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n but_o let_v this_o pope_n assertion_n be_v never_o so_o false_a they_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o this_o long_a epistle_n in_o the_o annal_n but_o only_o this_o hector_a passage_n 500_o though_o he_o unlucky_o confess_v immediate_o after_o that_o gelasius_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a with_o all_o this_o 5._o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o that_o age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o know_v his_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a his_o reason_n fallacious_a and_o his_o instance_n false_a three_o he_o assert_n that_o pope_n leo_n vacate_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o who_o measure_v right_o only_o by_o interest_n but_o we_o have_v show_v they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n open_o declare_v four_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a that_o one_o will_v suspect_v it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o much_o late_a age._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o title_n be_v very_o unusual_a gelasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o date_n be_v false_a the_o consul_n name_v be_v victor_n who_o year_n be_v 70_o year_n before_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n mend_v it_o and_o read_v viator_n and_o labbè_a tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o epistle_n
they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o gangra_n be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a autherity_n the_o forger_n mean_v by_o papal_a authority_n but_o those_o bishop_n at_o gangra_n scarce_o know_v who_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o compiler_n of_o this_o council_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o forgery_n of_o late_a age_n where_o osius_n of_o corduba_n name_n the_o pretend_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n from_o this_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o act_n be_v devise_v long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v sit_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n who_o read_v here_o that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o profess_v piety_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o suppose_v anastasius_n no_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n then_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 1375._o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o single_a remark_n upon_o the_o note_n on_o this_o forge_a council_n which_o pretend_v theodoric_n obey_v this_o council_n decree_v 1372._o in_o order_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o eustorgius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o bishop_n of_o milan_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o order_n be_v make_v by_o theodoric_n in_o pure_a regard_n to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n i_o conclude_v these_o roman_a council_n with_o one_o remark_n relate_v to_o mons_fw-la du-pin_n who_o have_v take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n to_o be_v always_o trust_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v five_o of_o these_o six_o council_n for_o genuine_a â—08_n and_o give_v almost_o the_o baronian_a character_n of_o symmachus_n but_o these_o note_n i_o hope_v will_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v mistake_v both_o in_o his_o man_n and_o these_o synod_n and_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o account_n with_o these_o short_a remark_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o council_n 506._o of_o agatha_n now_o agde_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o alaricus_n a_o arrian_n king_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o divers_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o 1381._o but_o symmachus_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o our_o editor_n only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o symmachus_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o particular_a remark_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o canon_n where_o caesarius_n who_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o promote_v that_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a and_o siricius_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1384._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o these_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v general_o obey_v in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n decretal_a be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n but_o become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o gallican_n church_n acceptance_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o canon_n in_o some_o council_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o france_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o note_n on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n where_o it_o appear_v their_o lent_n fast_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n till_o evening_n none_o but_o the_o infirm_a be_v permit_v to_o dine_v 1398._o but_o the_o roman_a lent_n unless_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o old_a rule_n allow_v man_n to_o dine_v in_o lent_n with_o variety_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gallican_n custom_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 507._o symmachus_n time_n 1404._o but_o the_o act_n show_v he_o be_v not_o consult_v nor_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n clovis_n who_o also_o give_v they_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o when_o their_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o they_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o king_n for_o confirmation_n with_o this_o memorable_a address_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o seem_v right_a to_o your_o judgement_n we_o desire_v your_o assent_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v obey_v as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o clovis_n be_v not_o want_v in_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a lord_n and_o pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o monopoly_n of_o these_o title_n i_o conclude_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o time_n with_o one_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a african_a fulgentius_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o visit_v rome_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o acurate_o describe_v what_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v there_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o his_o view_n of_o theodoric_n his_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o salute_v the_o monk_n he_o meet_v with_o 16._o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o benediction_n one_o will_v think_v fulgentius_n shall_v have_v desire_v but_o whether_o the_o schism_n yet_o continue_v or_o symmachus_n his_o manner_n do_v not_o please_v the_o good_a man_n '_o its_o plain_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o §_o 3._o hormisda_n succeed_v symmachus_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 514._o the_o letter_n of_o dorotheus_n that_o in_o his_o election_n and_o not_o before_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n cease_v which_o begin_v when_o symmachus_n be_v choose_v 642._o which_o show_v that_o symmachus_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o he_o all_o his_o time_n can_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a this_o pope_n hormisda_n be_v either_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v very_o criminal_a for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n i._n e._n sylverius_n who_o as_o liberatus_n testify_v be_v pope_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o 191._o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o do_v labour_n much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o at_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n effect_v it_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v separate_v as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o of_o rome_n he_o mean_v about_o 80_o year_n 1439._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v many_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o none_o till_o baronius_n ever_o say_v the_o eastern_a be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o note_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n clovis_n of_o france_n send_v hormisda_v a_o golden_a crown_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o present_a and_o thereby_o procure_v this_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n still_o continue_v 1418._o which_o stuff_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n 632._o but_o the_o story_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o inference_n for_o sirmondus_n prove_v that_o king_n clovis_n die_v anno_fw-la 511_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n 305._o labbè_fw-la who_o own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n will_v correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o put_v in_o childebert_n name_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o story_n can_v certain_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n right_a name_n marg_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o fabulous_a and_o for_o the_o inference_n the_o kingdom_n of_o frank_n indeed_o like_o all_o other_o kingdom_n who_o send_v no_o crown_n have_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o clovis_n his_o posterity_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a we_o shall_v make_v more_o remark_n on_o this_o pope_n history_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o epistle_n be_v late_o find_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n or_o forge_v there_o which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o forge_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o remigius_n but_o name_n king_n lovis_fw-la or_o clovis_n who_o be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o as_o labbè_n own_v 1420._o for_o which_o cause_n sirmondus_n omit_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o so_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n count_v it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o another_o feign_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o spanish_a bishop_n his_o legate_n there_o
dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1._o and_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n vindicate_v this_o improbable_a forgery_n by_o a_o spurious_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n which_o say_v the_o laity_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n but_o binius_fw-la cite_v it_o thus_o the_o laity_n of_o which_o number_n be_v all_o king_n even_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n by_o which_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n he_o make_v the_o mean_a deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n superior_a to_o the_o french_a king_n again_o in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o fabian_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o each_o other_o 1._o where_o though_o the_o roman_a clergy_n write_v with_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v they_o humble_a advice_n not_o command_n yea_o and_o thank_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o humility_n in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o affair_n not_o as_o judge_n of_o he_o concern_v but_o partner_n in_o his_o counsel_n binius_fw-la note_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o counsel_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n tell_v a_o false_a story_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a about_o his_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la own_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o he_o strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o differ_a way_n of_o relate_v this_o fabulous_a translation_n and_o sly_n to_o miracle_n to_o make_v those_o lie_v hang_v together_o cornelius_n three_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v preserve_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o binius_fw-la print_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n with_o it_o which_o where_o the_o greek_a speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n reads_z it_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o note_n 2._o impudent_o prove_v by_o this_o corruption_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o he_o print_v valesius_n latin_a version_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o binius_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o s_o cyprian_n have_v several_a epistle_n print_v among_o the_o decretal_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n upon_o which_o no_o remark_n be_v place_v but_o a_o obscure_a passage_n wherein_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o whether_o he_o or_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v the_o survivor_n must_v continue_v his_o payer_n for_o the_o afflict_a christian_n 120._o there_o it_o be_v impertient_o note_v that_o the_o decease_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n pope_n stephen_n second_o epistle_n assert_n primate_fw-la be_v in_o use_n before_o christianity_n 1._o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v herodotus_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o labbè_n declare_v that_o some_o body_n have_v impose_v upon_o baronius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o adrian_n in_o vopiscus_n his_o other_o authority_n evident_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 960._o wherefore_o pope_n stephen_n or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n also_o in_o binius_fw-la to_o note_n upon_o one_o of_o s._n cyprian_n letter_n about_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o spain_n and_o unjust_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o s._n cyprian_n condemn_v they_o again_o only_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v just_o null_v his_o absolution_n so_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o note_v you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o pope_n eutychianus_n first_o epistle_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a pontifical_a 1._o order_n that_o only_a bean_n and_o grape_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n binius_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o that_o four_o canon_n do_v not_o name_n bean_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o pulse_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o impostor_n be_v deceive_v and_o binius_fw-la become_v ridiculous_a by_o attempt_v to_o defend_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n produce_v any_o more_o instance_n these_o will_v suffice_v to_o warn_v those_o who_o study_v the_o council_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o note_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n and_o error_n of_o weak_a reason_n and_o false_a quotation_n of_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v that_o there_o be_v little_a heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o §_o 19_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v consider_v they_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o period_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o we_o have_v here_o consider_v they_o all_o together_o and_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o century_n except_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o binius_fw-la but_o print_v in_o labbè_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a next_o after_o clement_n genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a forgery_n compile_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o which_o age_n they_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o more_o modern_a corruption_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a binius_fw-la omit_v they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v they_o nor_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n collect_v they_o and_o can_v pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o speaker_n they_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o writing_n compose_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o second_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o period_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o they_o say_v an._n 104._o but_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a bring_v he_o in_o the_o 10_o consulship_n of_o domitian_n that_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o fictitious_a cletus_n his_o death_n and_o before_o clement_n enter_v who_o yet_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v his_o predecessor_n so_o blunder_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o ignorant_a writer_n yet_o except_o what_o he_o say_v no_o other_o author_n mention_n any_o deed_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n affirm_v anacletus_fw-la be_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o eminent_a deed_n s_o yet_o he_o can_v name_v 1._o one_o of_o they_o euaristus_n his_o life_n follow_v who_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o breviary_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o 2._o make_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n nerva_n and_o trajan_n but_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o assure_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o trajan_n but_o alas_o these_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o authentic_a author_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n concern_v their_o several_a parent_n country_n time_n of_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v and_o all_o their_o action_n almost_o be_v mere_a imposture_n of_o late_a age_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n pierson_n prove_v in_o his_o aforecited_a posthumous_n dissertation_n alexander_n life_n be_v next_o whereinis_fw-la binius_fw-la again_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o breviary_n which_o say_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n 3_o affirm_v he_o enter_v not_o on_o the_o papacy_n till_o adrian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o correct_v the_o breviary_n of_o his_o infallible_a church_n for_o those_o fabulous_a lesson_n it_o order_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o pope_n day_n about_o alexander_n convert_v hermes_n a_o praefect_n of_o rome_n quirinus_n a_o tribune_n and_o balbina_n his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v saint_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o those_o office_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n 227._o and_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v a_o fiction_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a tract_n call_v the_o act_n of_o alexander_n yet_o this_o legend_n binius_n note_n defend_v of_o xystus_n
under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v feign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cite_v and_o so_o far_o obey_v the_o order_n as_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o which_o they_o cite_v athanasius_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v never_o trust_v their_o quotation_n where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v without_o look_v into_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v the_o article_n complain_v of_o who_o send_v he_o a_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apology_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o roman_a council_n or_o a_o cite_n dionysius_n thither_o there_o be_v also_o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 22._o but_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n put_v in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v whereas_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o pope_n as_o be_v either_o concern_v in_o the_o council_n or_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o dionysius_n than_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o pope_n approve_v a_o say_n of_o this_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_a christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v also_o under_o pope_n dionysius_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n 24._o that_o this_o pope_n know_v not_o of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n inform_v he_o of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o join_v he_o and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o as_o colleague_n and_o equal_n not_o desire_v either_o of_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o domnus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o by_o they_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eject_v for_o heresy_n and_o though_o this_o domnus_n his_o father_n demetrianus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o allow_v he_o to_o succeed_v there_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o firmilianus_n who_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n so_o much_o despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v by_o this_o council_n call_v a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o little_a any_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a council_n do_v countenance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o forge_v evidence_n who_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n §_o 6._o that_o foelix_n the_o first_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o blind_o follow_v it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o consul_n 1._o and_o the_o base_a partiality_n of_o the_o note_n appear_v soon_o after_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o by_o name_n on_o their_o anniverssary_n 352._o whereas_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o confessor_n who_o die_v private_o in_o prison_n of_o who_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v their_o memory_n among_o the_o martyr_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o protestant_n practice_n to_o commemorate_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o decease_a yet_o the_o note_n will_v suborn_v s._n cyprian_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n pope_n eutychianus_n live_v not_o long_o before_o eusebiu_n time_n and_o he_o say_v he_o only_o sit_v ten_o month_n 26._o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o thirteen_o month_n but_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v he_o be_v pope_n eight_o year_n 2._o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o name_n of_o two_o consul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n but_o since_o these_o two_o be_v scarce_o ever_o right_o in_o their_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n rather_o than_o the_o annotator_n and_o his_o despicable_a witness_n his_o successor_n gaius_n live_v in_o eusebius_n own_o time_n and_o he_o affirm_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n 26._o but_o the_o pontifical_a allot_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o breviary_n 22._o both_o of_o they_o make_v he_o dioclesian_n kinsman_n which_o eusebius_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n contradict_v they_o all_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n make_v he_o dioclesian_n nephew_n and_o yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v both_o that_o he_o flee_v from_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n yet_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n which_o nonsense_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n also_o defend_v §_o 7._o this_o century_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a marcellinus_n who_o as_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o note_n plain_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o annotator_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o labour_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v this_o story_n may_v be_v plain_o refute_v and_o prove_v false_a by_o divers_a probable_a reason_n out_o of_o baronius_n but_o because_o their_o miscall_v and_o martyrology_n do_v own_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_n what_o then_o do_v he_o clear_o charge_v the_o infallible_a judge_n with_o apostasy_n no_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n by_o external_n act_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o his_o internal_a act_n it_o seem_v binius_fw-la know_v his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n but_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o note_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o protect_v their_o dear_a infallibility_n against_o the_o most_o convince_a truth_n about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n '_o be_v apostasy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o they_o know_v about_o it_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n yet_o the_o editor_n and_o annotator_n both_o put_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v under_o marcellinus_n 2._o where_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o since_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n to_o set_v poor_a marcellinus_n right_o again_o after_o his_o apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o place_v that_o council_n first_o and_o then_o their_o re_fw-mi concile_v penitent_a might_n with_o a_o better_a grace_n have_v sit_v at_o cirta_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n but_o the_o most_o infamous_a forgery_n be_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n 178._o devise_v by_o some_o dull_a monk_n who_o can_v write_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o true_a latin_a inspire_v only_o by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o infallible_a head_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o apostasy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o absurde_a fiction_n imaginable_a for_o he_o feign_v this_o apostate_n pope_n meet_v three-hundred_n bishop_n near_o sinuessa_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o will_v hold_v but_o fifty_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v marcellinus_n condemn_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o some_o body_n take_v pain_n out_o of_o both_o to_o devise_v a_o three_o copy_n and_o by_o change_v and_o add_v at_o pleasure_n bring_v it_o at_o last_o to_o some_o tolerable_a sense_n surius_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v all_o three_o copy_n but_o labbè_fw-la and_o the_o collectio_fw-la regius_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o two_o original_n and_o only_o publish_v the_o three_o dress_v up_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n which_o in_o time_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o true_a account_n of_o
a_o catholic_a because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n than_o orthodox_n and_o with_o other_o church_n and_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_a mere_o for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o modern_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n among_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o convince_v that_o s._n augustine_n word_n confute_v baronius_n paraphrase_n that_o he_o cunning_o leave_v they_o out_o to_o make_v this_o commodious_a sense_n of_o they_o go_v better_o down_o with_o careless_a reader_n §_o 4._o the_o next_o pope_n eusebius_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o no_o writer_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v memorable_a 1._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v the_o cross_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o celebrate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v devise_v on_o purpose_n support_v this_o story_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n even_o while_o their_o church_n still_o observe_v that_o holiday_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n forge_v for_o this_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n all_o which_o labbé_fw-fr own_v to_o be_v spurious_a 1._o and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o be_v most_o steal_v out_o of_o modern_a author_n as_o labbe_n margin_n show_v have_v only_o one_o consul_n name_n for_o their_o date_n because_o no_o other_o be_v name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a beside_o the_o first_o epistle_n use_v the_o phrase_n pro_fw-la salvatione_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n and_o talk_v of_o rigorous_a torture_n use_v among_o christian_n to_o make_v witness_n confess_v truth_n the_o second_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n many_o of_o which_o be_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v judge_v priest_n and_o out_o of_o a_o much_o late_a roman_a council_n suspect_v also_o of_o forgery_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n of_o edict_n of_o king_n forbid_v to_o try_v a_o eject_v bishop_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o three_o epistle_n have_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o mark_v of_o forgery_n on_o it_o yet_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o to_o make_v out_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o so_o little_o do_v those_o writer_n value_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o evidence_n if_o it_o do_v but_o make_v for_o their_o church_n authority_n or_o support_v its_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o the_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n be_v now_o expire_v melchiade_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n as_o they_o call_v they_o general_o follow_v this_o author_n yet_o baronius_n here_o by_o they_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o allow_v melchiade_n only_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conjecture_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o consul_n in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o false_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o truth_n 43._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n who_o matter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pontifical_a and_o who_o date_n be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o consul_n till_o after_o melchiades_n death_n marg._n must_v be_v false_a also_o yet_o the_o note_n defend_v this_o forge_v epistle_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n c_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o french_a e._n it_o quote_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o cite_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n grant_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o try_v bishop_n to_o justify_v which_o the_o note_n cite_v the_o 73d_o and_o 74th_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o those_o canon_n order_n bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o offend_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n again_o this_o feign_a epistle_n impudent_o make_v confirmation_n more_o venerable_a than_o baptism_n and_o the_o note_n defend_v that_o bold_a expression_n but_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n since_o they_o assert_v that_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o confirm_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v a_o priest_n leave_v to_o confirm_v which_o yet_o they_o say_v change_v not_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n 2._o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n one_o man_n sole_a right_n may_v be_v delegated_a to_o another_o by_o a_o three_o person_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o three_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v his_o colleague_n to_o hear_v the_o donatists_n complaint_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o and_o constantine_n not_o only_o receive_v the_o donatist_n first_o appeal_n and_o delegated_a this_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n but_o upon_o a_o second_o complaint_n order_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o a_o french_a council_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n have_v determine_v now_o this_o so_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o those_o day_n that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o blunder_v this_o instance_n the_o note_n say_v constantine_n be_v yet_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v also_o he_o know_v by_o god_n law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o melchiade_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o version_n be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v but_o valesius_n translation_n which_o labbé_fw-fr give_v we_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o venerable_a law_n that_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o that_o constantine_n only_o say_v he_o have_v order_v the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v all_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o these_o delegated_a judge_n as_o the_o venerable_a law_n which_o order_n both_o party_n to_o be_v present_a when_o a_o cause_n be_v try_v do_v require_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n this_o occasion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o credulous_a believe_v that_o god_n law_n require_v all_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o instance_n that_o a_o cause_n once_o try_v there_o before_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o france_n if_o the_o emperor_n please_v the_o two_o follow_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o pithaeus_n his_o manuscript_n 213._o be_v very_o suspicious_a the_o first_o speak_v more_o magnificent_o of_o christ_n than_o one_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o in_o it_o constantine_n be_v make_v to_o decline_v judge_v in_o bishop_n cause_n which_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o his_o own_o act_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o episcopal_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o epistle_n record_v in_o eusebius_n or_o agreeable_a to_o constantine_n style_n so_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v devise_v by_o such_o as_o design_v to_o persuade_v prince_n that_o bishop_n be_v above_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n baronius_n here_o cite_v a_o law_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o ablavius_n 39_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o after_o that_o to_o appeal_v to_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o baronius_n pervert_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o secular_a judge_n by_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o
this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n but_o they_o quote_v false_o for_o that_o six_o synod_n put_v the_o emperor_n name_n first_o 194._o and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o author_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o niâ—ene_n council_n yet_o even_o this_o show_n they_o think_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o note_n also_o cite_v the_o pontifical_a which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a and_o sozomen_n as_o if_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o sozomen_n he_o never_o name_v sylvester_n but_o say_v pope_n julius_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v agree_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 17._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n sylvester_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n yea_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n write_v to_o alexandria_n and_o extant_a in_o these_o very_a editor_n 117._o express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o constantine_n command_n which_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n show_v the_o impudence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o if_o he_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v convene_v this_o council_n shall_v have_v summon_v more_o western_a bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o sylvester_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n false_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v all_o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 291._o and_o vain_o think_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o quite_o contrary_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v of_o the_o editor_n or_o their_o friend_n make_v and_o so_o be_v no_o proof_n athanasius_n say_v hosius_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n cedrenus_n and_o photius_n be_v too_o late_a author_n to_o outweigh_v more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n yea_o photius_n place_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v also_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v meet_v there_o 163._o socrates_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o s_z presbyter_n be_v his_o proxy_n and_o present_a at_o this_o counoil_n 5._o but_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v hosius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v president_n sozomen_n name_v not_o hosius_n but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o pope_n julius_n but_o reckon_v that_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 16._o though_o these_o note_n in_o cite_v sozomen_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a sincerity_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n after_o he_o final_o they_o cite_v the_o subscription_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o be_v legate_n and_o precedent_n at_o nice_a but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n say_v these_o subscription_n be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n 6._o and_o add_v that_o the_o place_v these_o presbyter_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o these_o subscription_n be_v invent_v in_o late_a age_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o do_v precede_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o as_o for_o hosius_n he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n long_o before_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v marg_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o false_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n
by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n
the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n §_o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o 348._o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanist_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n look_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editor_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloria-patri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editor_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n 739._o of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n §_o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o 352._o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v
speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantiâ—s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o
believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n
time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n at_o hippo_n 393._o which_o the_o note_n sometime_o call_v a_o general_n and_o sometime_o a_o plenary_a council_n because_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o the_o original_a date_n it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n clap_v a_o new_a title_n to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v under_o siricius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v make_v many_o of_o those_o famous_a canon_n for_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o african_a church_n be_v govern_v but_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o perfect_a ruffinus_n and_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v this_o be_v under_o siricius_n for_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o it_o whole_o relate_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o age_n they_o rare_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o affair_n no_o nor_o in_o afric_n neither_o where_o anno_fw-la 395_o there_o be_v council_n hold_v both_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n and_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o pope_n 2._o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o name_v the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o from_o the_o leader_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n which_o note_n reflect_v upon_o the_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o be_v call_v benedictines_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n compose_v of_o the_o gallican_n 397._o bishop_n they_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o primacy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o determine_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o here_o the_o roman_a advocate_n be_v much_o disturb_v to_o find_v s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n before_o siricius_n and_o when_o they_o repeat_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o note_n they_o false_o set_v the_o pope_n name_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o impudent_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o and_o ambrose_n be_v only_o make_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n delegation_n 569._o but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n to_o place_v the_o name_n of_o the_o delegate_n before_o his_o who_o give_v he_o power_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o mark_v this_o decree_n principal_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o advice_n and_o secondary_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n his_o fame_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o siricius_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o council_n decree_v this_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v but_o only_a by_o their_o information_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o first_o read_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o after_o four_o other_o business_n be_v dispatch_v the_o canon_n of_o divers_a african_a council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v put_v together_o long_o etc._n since_o and_o collect_v into_o one_o code_n which_o make_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v always_o hold_v authentic_a we_o need_v not_o with_o the_o editor_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o exact_a order_n or_o for_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n yea_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o council_n there_o his_o letter_n give_v summons_n to_o it_o he_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o first_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n the_o nineteen_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v either_o profess_v continence_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v but_o they_o feign_v old_a copy_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v if_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n where_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o the_o reader_n which_o they_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la lectoram_fw-la 580._o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o celibacy_n upon_o which_o that_o age_n too_o much_o dote_v reach_v the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o reader_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v single_a 571._o second_o the_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o bishop_n gratian_n go_v on_o neither_o may_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a 99_o the_o note_n tax_v gratian_n indeed_o for_o add_v this_o sentence_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o no_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a beside_o consider_v how_o apt_a the_o editor_n be_v to_o strike_v out_o word_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n late_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o than_o that_o gratian_n put_v they_o in_o and_o since_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o foreign_a judicature_n with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o criminal_a clergy_n than_o begin_v to_o appeal_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a these_o father_n may_v resolve_v to_o check_v as_o well_o the_o title_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o encourage_v these_o appeal_n three_o the_o 47th_o canon_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 24_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n speak_v of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o church_n reckon_v up_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a upon_o which_o the_o note_n triumph_n 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o grant_v some_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o baruch_n which_o be_v foist_v into_o their_o late_a latin_a copy_n 113._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v false_o place_v in_o this_o council_n under_o siricius_n because_o pope_n boniface_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o papacy_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v name_v in_o it_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o device_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v strict_o canonical_a and_o so_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o decree_n at_o trent_n four_o in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o advise_v about_o the_o donatist_n with_o stricius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o give_v any_o more_o deference_n to_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o equal_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o yet_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v they_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o know_v he_o preside_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n only_o as_o a_o man_n every_o where_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o
father_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o desire_v their_o advice_n joint_o as_o be_v both_o eminent_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o their_o prohibit_v appeal_n show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n preside_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 32._o anastasius_n be_v the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o century_n 398._o of_o who_o there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o little_a notice_n take_v as_o of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v know_v both_o to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o suppress_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o father_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o african_a council_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o respect_n they_o join_v venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o he_o and_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 129._o as_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o anastasius_n s._n hierom_n give_v he_o great_a encomium_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n hierom_n have_v charge_v ruffinus_n with_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v then_o at_o bethlem_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o these_o opinion_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o indeed_o when_o ruffinus_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v kind_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n siricius_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o error_n in_o ruffinus_n or_o origen_n till_o s._n hierom_n upon_o pammachius_n information_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v three_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o heresy_n as_o to_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n if_o s._n hierom_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o error_n they_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n truth_n at_o rome_n but_o anastasius_n condemn_v they_o at_o last_o do_v wonderful_o oblige_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v three_o decretal_a epistle_n though_o baronius_n mention_n but_o two_o and_o condemn_v the_o first_o for_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o do_v labbé_fw-fr 161._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o burgundy_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o year_n 413_o it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 385_o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o pope_n for_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n turn_v into_o a_o general_a law_n and_o make_v it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n ital._n yet_o out_o of_o this_o forgery_n they_o cite_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n where_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o be_v also_o spurious_a be_v date_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o steal_v out_o of_o leo_n 59_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a it_o argue_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a orator_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o mean_a latin_a yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a language_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o origen_n be_v nor_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v till_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_n so_o that_o any_o heretic_n who_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n the_o note_n dispute_v about_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n or_o anastasius_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v under_o neither_o the_o true_a title_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n name_n and_o call_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o make_v many_o excellent_a canon_n here_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n order_n monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n not_o by_o beg_v but_o by_o honest_a labour_n and_o the_o note_n show_v this_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n 1._o which_o condemn_v these_o vast_a number_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n now_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o note_n r_o because_o this_o practice_n be_v permit_v apr_fw-la in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o except_v when_o no_o priest_n be_v present_a which_o show_v how_o little_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o ancient_a canon_n since_o they_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o modern_a corruption_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o cartbage_n can._n 3._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o in_o their_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o according_o to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o their_o former_a statute_n which_o make_v it_o a_o general_a and_o total_a prohibition_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n where_o many_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a as_o import_v only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o accompany_v their_o wife_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o minister_v 130._o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o church_n credit_n will_v impose_v another_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o feign_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o altar_n build_v in_o field_n and_o highway_n upon_o pretend_a dream_n and_o revolution_n upon_o which_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o know_v if_o all_o the_o feign_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o all_o the_o altar_n build_v upon_o dream_n and_o false_a revelation_n pull_v down_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o be_v order_v at_o carthage_n by_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v bè_v very_o few_o leave_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o gainful_a trade_n which_o have_v thrive_v wonderful_o by_o these_o imposture_n this_o century_n conclude_v with_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o they_o style_v under_o anastasius_n 595._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o theophilus_n who_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n long_o before_o poor_a anastasius_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v this_o synod_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n but_o though_o they_o place_v the_o pope_n foremost_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o baronius_n only_a conjecture_n they_o do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v this_o 88_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n send_v these_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o anastasius_n receive_v they_o long_o after_o because_o it_o be_v more_o that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n before_o s._n hierom_n can_v persuade_v anastasius_n to_o condemn_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n which_o this_o council_n first_o censure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o it_o than_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n in_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v have_v see_v such_o design_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a volume_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n §i_fw-la the_o large_a and_o elaborate_a volume_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v
the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v customary_a with_o baronius_n not_o only_o in_o this_o four_o century_n but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n §_o 2._o another_o artifice_n be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o genuine_a author_n of_o which_o we_o will_v select_v also_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o century_n s._n augustine_n bare_o name_v peter_n as_o one_o who_o the_o pagan_n do_v calumniate_v 53._o but_o baronius_n bring_v this_o in_o with_o this_o preface_n that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o see_v peter_n extreme_o magnify_v especial_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n and_o then_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n record_v this_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n 17._o so_o when_o athanasius_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o name_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n arian_n baronius_n say_v he_o prove_v it_o especial_o by_o dionysius_n the_o holy_a roman_a pope_n and_o by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 69._o invert_v the_o order_n and_o put_v a_o note_n of_o eminence_n on_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o athanasius_n again_o he_o cite_v pope_n leo_n who_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v even_o where_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o he_o cite_v his_o 53d_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o leo_n affirm_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o seat_n which_o have_v before_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o rome_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n cite_v by_o baronius_n show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o these_o see_v have_v their_o dignity_n or_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o former_a from_o s._n mark_n the_o late_a from_o peter_n first_o preach_v there_o 28._o moreover_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n fancy_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o of_o old_a he_o mention_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n constantine_n writing_n a_o epistle_n to_o all_o romania_n which_o name_n say_v he_o we_o sometime_o find_v use_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epiphanius_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o plain_o use_v romania_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 69._o and_o baronius_n do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o period_n in_o optatus_n which_o baronius_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n if_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o some_o ignorant_a zealot_n of_o the_o roman_a side_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o father_n for_o he_o derive_v the_o syriac_a word_n cephas_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o ridiculous_a etymology_n will_v draw_v as_o contemptible_a a_o consequence_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v wilful_o to_o pervert_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n xii_o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o optatus_n read_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v as_o he_o apply_v it_o with_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o optatus_n credit_n that_o these_o weak_a passage_n be_v spurious_a or_o bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o learned_a baldwin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a error_n 184._o but_o baronius_n think_v though_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a line_n to_o make_v they_o look_v more_o plausible_a the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n so_o optatus_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v deduce_v the_o interpretation_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o in_o syriac_a it_o signify_v a_o hard_a stone_n 5._o and_o then_o glory_v extreme_o as_o if_o optatus_n have_v make_v communion_n with_o rome_n the_o sole_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o one_o optatus_n go_v on_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n which_o passage_n baronius_n very_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o 50._o because_o it_o show_v a_o true_a catholic_a must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o other_o orthodox_n church_n to_o proceed_v even_o in_o spurious_a author_n he_o use_v this_o artifice_n for_o that_o forge_v book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n only_o say_v he_o place_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v but_o baronius_n relate_v it_o that_o he_o place_v it_o there_o with_o most_o religious_a worship_n 105._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o perceive_v that_o fabulous_a author_n have_v suppose_v constantine_n bury_v his_o mother_n long_o before_o she_o die_v puts_z in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o this_o i._o e._n the_o put_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o porphyry_n coffin_n be_v do_v afterward_o 114._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v they_o take_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o absent_a bishop_n but_o no_o historian_n ancient_n or_o authentic_a mention_n any_o precede_a confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absent_a bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o its_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v to_o the_o story_n by_o baronius_n 197._o he_o observe_v that_o constantine_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n because_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o constantine_n letter_n there_o recite_v but_o constantine_n letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o people_n who_o live_v on_o the_o place_n and_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o affair_n 8._o so_o that_o baronius_n force_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o time_n for_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o be_v for_o satisfaction_n which_o popish_a satisfaction_n he_o will_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n at_o antioch_n which_o only_a mention_n confess_v the_o fault_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 44._o when_o socrates_n only_o say_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n '_o s_z letter_n be_v receive_v by_o julius_n after_o his_o death_n baronius_n thus_o enlarge_v it_o eusebius_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n be_v dead_a as_o socrates_n say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o strict_a tribunal_n of_o god_n 43._o where_o athanasius_n say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n baronius_n ridiculous_o infer_v that_o when_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o other_o bishop_n 6._o which_o note_n be_v force_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o here_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o say_v i_o go_v to_o eugubium_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n again_o s._n hierom_n say_v express_o that_o acacius_n substitute_v foelix_n a_o arian_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o liberius_n his_o stead_n here_o baronius_n pretend_v some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n arian_n and_o so_o he_o read_v it_o substitute_v foelix_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 51._o and_o because_o some_o such_o
suppose_v this_o indeed_o a_o little_a before_o 359._o but_o all_o ancient_a author_n say_v and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v institute_v he_o into_o that_o bishopric_n 355._o he_o only_o suppose_v siricius_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o banish_v the_o manichee_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o rescript_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o albinus_n the_o praefect_n and_o except_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o siricius_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n 513._o theodoret_n say_v the_o emperor_n choose_v telemachus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n but_o baronius_n suppose_v this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n care_n but_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 621._o to_o conclude_v he_o affirm_v by_o guess_n that_o s._n nicetus_n come_v out_o of_o dacia_n into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n tomb_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n 29._o but_o no_o author_n make_v this_o out_o now_o how_o can_v any_o reader_n trust_v a_o historian_n who_o in_o relate_v thing_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o invent_v and_o suppose_v whatever_o will_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_v §_o 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v manifest_a untruth_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o example_n he_o affirm_v coelicianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n rely_v upon_o one_o defence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o constantine_n '_o s_o favour_n 19_o he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n say_v constantine_n when_o coelician_n cause_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o feign_v that_o coelicianus_n delay_v his_o appear_v before_o this_o emperor_n because_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o layman_n not_o yet_o baptise_a 60._o and_o again_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o he_o represent_v constantine_n as_o a_o mere_a pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o take_v they_o for_o some_o heathen_a deity_n 39_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v imbibe_v the_o christian_a meekness_n eight_o year_n before_o 65._o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 324_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n 76._o and_o yet_o he_o say_v two_o year_n before_o this_o that_o one_o or_o both_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n 1._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 312._o he_o reckon_v up_o many_o senator_n who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n 76._o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o follow_v those_o lie_a act_n of_o syl_n vester_fw-ge in_fw-ge order_n to_o support_v the_o false_a story_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a at_o rome_n soon_o after_o out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a author_n he_o talk_v very_o big_a of_o the_o low_a reverence_n which_o constantine_n pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 16._o whereas_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n say_v the_o bishop_n rose_z up_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o pay_v he_o a_o great_a respect_n 52._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v many_o incredible_a legend_n about_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and-seems_a to_o grant_v that_o divers_a false_a nail_n have_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a he_o excuse_v his_o abuse_a catholic_o for_o their_o mistake_a worship_n of_o false_a relic_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n excuse_v their_o fault_n 54._o so_o that_o lie_v may_v be_v innocent_o tell_v and_o believe_v it_o seem_v at_o rome_n again_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v monk_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 328_o and_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o s._n augustine_n see_v there_o at_o least_o fifty_o year_n after_o 21._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 340_o he_o say_v athanasius_n first_o bring_v the_o institution_n of_o monk_n to_o rome_n 8._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o proceed_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v commend_v athanasius_n for_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o revile_v eusebius_n after_o his_o death_n 38._o and_o never_o mention_n any_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n decease_v but_o with_o the_o bitter_a malice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o spiteful_a language_n he_o can_v invent_v if_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o athanasius_n than_o malice_n must_v be_v a_o vice_n in_o he_o he_o large_o relate_v many_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o but_o once_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a custom_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o since_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o appeal_v first_o to_o he_o as_o his_o history_n abundant_o prove_v 2._o he_o very_o large_o commend_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n but_o by_o follow_v they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o daphne_n at_o antioch_n be_v burn_v two_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o artemius_n 37._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o artemius_n argue_v with_o julian_n about_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o temple_n 44._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n except_o some_o bone_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n to_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v his_o bone_n remain_v at_o sebaste_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o 56._o as_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o his_o accuse_a maximus_n the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n cause_n 441._o whereas_o maximus_n his_o letter_n to_o siricius_n which_o baronius_n record_v 474._o declare_v he_o will_v call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n in_o what_o city_n they_o please_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v best_a skill_v to_o determine_v these_o matter_n again_o in_o order_n to_o justify_v those_o feign_a relic_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n show_v now_o at_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n ambrose_n give_v part_n of_o they_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o know_v best_o what_o be_v do_v assure_v we_o he_o bury_v the_o rodies_n whole_a put_v every_o joint_n in_o his_o own_o order_n 85._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o he_o brag_v that_o idol_n be_v pull_v down_o no_o where_o with_o more_o zeal_n than_o at_o rome_n 526._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o new_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n there_o for_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v design_v falsehood_n be_v not_o scruple_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o opinion_n §_o 6._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v innumerable_a false_a inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o from_o s._n augustine_n call_n melchiade_n a_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v baronius_n conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29._o so_o from_o bishop_n judge_v in_o cause_n where_o the_o people_n refer_v their_o difference_n to_o they_o he_o frequent_o infer_v a_o right_a in_o bishop_n to_o judge_v in_o temporal_a matter_n 62._o in_o like_a manner_n from_o theodoret_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o his_o discourse_n show_v refer_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n till_o both_o party_n be_v present_a baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a 128._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n he_o prove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o testimony_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o tell_v this_o story_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 130._o so_o he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o eject_v bishop_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v unjust_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o say_v the_o arian_n shall_v first_o have_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o 34._o where_o julius_n arrogate_v
the_o council_n of_o turin_n which_o baronius_n cite_v st._n ambrose_n be_v name_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a african_a council_n time_n that_o they_o give_v equal_a respect_n at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n 693._o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a to_o fancy_v that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v great_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o to_o aggrandise_v that_o see_n and_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v stu_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o council_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n transmit_v from_o some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n 1227._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o another_o pope_n that_o live_v divers_a century_n after_o of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v strike_v that_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o edition_n lab._n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o very_a gentle_a punishment_n upon_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n before_o a_o late_o interdict_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a order_n 1223._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o gentle_o for_o this_o prohibit_v wife_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o spain_n till_o siricius_n who_o die_v about_o three_o year_n before_o advise_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n say_v siricius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n celibacy_n and_o add_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n 1254._o and_o by_o the_o many_o and_o repeat_v canon_n make_v in_o spain_n afterward_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n the_o fourteen_o canon_n 1225._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o people_n take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v a_o innovation_n 1239._o bring_v in_o after_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v many_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o alter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n occasion_v this_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v whereas_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n keep_v also_o the_o primitive_a rite_n of_o communicate_v to_o this_o council_n be_v tack_v divers_a decree_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o council_n of_o toledo_n or_o other_o but_o the_o collector_n burchard_n ivo_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v to_o which_o have_v cite_v they_o under_o this_o general_a title_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o the_o editor_n place_v they_o all_o here_o 1231._o but_o most_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o late_a time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o one_o of_o these_o fragment_n show_v it_o be_v make_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 401._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n two_o african_a council_n say_v to_o be_v under_o anastasius_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o former_a of_o these_o decree_v a_o embassy_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o clergyman_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v great_a scarcity_n in_o africa_n 1241._o the_o other_o african_a council_n determine_v they_o will_v receive_v such_o donatist_n as_o recant_v their_o error_n into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o clergy_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o second_o embassy_n consent_v to_o it_o now_o here_o though_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o he_o of_o milan_n by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a consent_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n expect_v yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o anastasius_n do_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o receive_v these_o donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o st._n augustin_n say_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o 130._o whereas_o st._n augustine_n never_o mention_n any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_n be_v no_o more_o desire_v than_o the_o leave_n of_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n only_o the_o annalist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o make_v this_o look_n as_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v from_o rome_n alone_o §_o 2._o pope_n innocent_a succeed_v anastasius_n who_o have_v the_o 402._o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v heretic_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o the_o orthodox_n in_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o by_o prosper_n who_o be_v glad_a they_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o powerful_a and_o great_a a_o city_n of_o their_o side_n and_o so_o be_v poor_a st._n chrysostom_n also_o who_o cause_n he_o espouse_v when_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o empress_n oppress_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v innocent_a also_o get_v a_o good_a character_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o east_n but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o his_o good_a fortune_n than_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o take_v the_o right_a side_n the_o pontifical_a fill_v up_o his_o life_n as_o usual_o with_o frivolous_a matter_n 1242._o but_o two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a be_v omit_v there_o the_o one_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o zosimus_n viz._n that_o when_o alaricus_n first_o besiege_v rome_n and_o the_o pagan_n there_o say_v the_o city_n will_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o the_o gentile_a rite_n be_v restore_v the_o praefect_n communicate_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n before_o his_o own_o opinion_n private_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v 816._o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o rome_n be_v take_v afterward_o by_o alarious_fw-la pope_n innocent_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o baronius_n think_v that_o st._n hierom_n compare_v pope_n innocent_a to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 301._o for_o jeremiah_n stay_v among_o god_n people_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o innocent_a be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n long_o before_o it_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o goth_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n hierom_n advise_v a_o noble_a roman_a virgin_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocent_a 75._o baronius_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o this_o that_o he_o quote_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o year_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v on_o it_o that_o st._n hierom_n know_v the_o faith_n be_v keep_v more_o pure_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o by_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n than_o out_o of_o any_o river_n 358._o which_o absurd_a gloss_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o bishop_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v all_o st._n hierom_n refer_v to_o for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v the_o roman_a see_v be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o augustine_n and_o innocent_n since_o he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n augustine_n be_v far_o above_o this_o pope_n who_o indeed_o derive_v all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o condemn_a pelagius_n from_o the_o african_a fountain_n and_o especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o
of_o their_o right_n and_o their_o peace_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v there_o at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v invent_v long_o after_o §_o 5._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n there_o be_v two_o 419._o pope_n choose_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a fair_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v for_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o act_v as_o pope_n this_o schism_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o symmachus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n he_o cite_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v divers_a bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a title_n the_o emperor_n defer_v the_o business_n till_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n and_o forbid_v both_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o rome_n till_o a_o council_n have_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o eulalius_n who_o before_o stand_v fair_a of_o the_o two_o impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cause_n great_a faction_n there_o upon_o which_o 250_o bishop_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n execute_v his_o command_n and_o declare_v enlalius_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n set_v up_o boniface_n 1581._o upon_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o note_n make_v but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o day_n between_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n and_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o vacant_a above_o one_o day_n 429._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v no_o long_o void_a 435._o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v judge_v it_o on_o boniface_n his_o side_n baronius_n do_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o to_o honorius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 430._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n declare_v eulalius_n to_o be_v right_o choose_v initio_fw-la but_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o revoke_v that_o rescript_n and_o command_n that_o neither_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o his_o judgement_n 433._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o baronius_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n 439._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n and_o honorius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n fear_v the_o like_a mischief_n after_o his_o death_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o write_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o boniface_n declare_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o shall_v contend_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ordain_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o by_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n 1583._o this_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o council_n have_v this_o title_n the_o supplication_n of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o baronius_n think_v that_o too_o mean_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o title_n 440._o though_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o whereas_o boniface_n there_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n as_o the_o margin_n in_o binius_fw-la right_o read_v it_o 2._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n and_o labbè_n leave_v out_o the_o marginal_a and_o true_a read_n 1582._o for_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o below_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v genuine_a it_o show_v that_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o near_a adjoin_a province_n the_o pope_n even_o after_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v 1584._o but_o the_o note_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 460._o which_o be_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contradict_v all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o by_o zosimus_n in_o favour_n of_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o boniface_n forbid_v patroclus_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n and_o decree_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a 1584._o and_o if_o he_o judge_v right_a than_o zosimus_n judge_v wrong_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n publish_v six_o decree_n one_o of_o which_o order_v the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o however_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o determination_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n 1587._o the_o four_o decree_n be_v certain_o spurious_a because_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a for_o any_o crime_n but_o declare_v the_o magistrate_n who_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v lose_v his_o girdle_n that_o be_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o write_v nothing_o about_o it_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o prosper_n that_o boniface_n desire_v st._n augustine_n to_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 41._o and_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o put_v the_o cause_n into_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o his_o own_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n the_o title_n indeed_o false_o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n 1589._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o african_a father_n question_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o have_v condemn_v before_o all_o appeal_v to_o any_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n produce_v a_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v at_o nice_a import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o inquire_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o decide_v it_o but_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o complainant_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v it_o there_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o leave_v it_o final_o to_o those_o of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o please_v 1590._o now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v but_o alypius_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o desire_v aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o to_o send_v to_o the_o three_o other_o most_o famous_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o search_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o
be_v determine_v in_o that_o province_n where_o it_o arise_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o country_n where_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v so_o that_o none_o need_v fear_v to_o be_v injure_v since_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a synod_n whereas_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n many_o witness_n must_v be_v want_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n must_v hinder_v the_o find_n out_o of_o truth_n they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o council_n which_o allow_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o for_o those_o canon_n which_o faustinus_n have_v produce_v as_o make_v at_o nice_a they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n final_o they_o bid_v he_o not_o send_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n to_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a arrogance_n into_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n which_o disown_n and_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o africa_n with_o a_o modest_a intimation_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v require_v to_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o usurpation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o roman_a editor_n that_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n 1675._o they_o say_v these_o african_a bishop_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v another_o way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o appeal_n and_o all_o way_n of_o prosecute_a they_o be_v utter_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o this_o plausible_a fiction_n after_o this_o binius_fw-la present_v we_o with_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n and_o epistle_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a 758._o and_o labbè_fw-la new_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o leporius_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n 1678._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o heretic_n need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o recant_v as_o the_o note_n former_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o observable_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n except_z two_o council_n one_o at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o make_v cyril_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n the_o other_o at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o act_n by_o this_o delegated_a power_n 1688._o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o general_n council_n where_o these_o epistle_n be_v print_v at_o large_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nestorius_n 431._o who_o about_o three_o year_n before_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n but_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v long_o in_o that_o see_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v certain_a doctrine_n about_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o make_v a_o faction_n at_o constantinople_n but_o cause_v division_n among_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n whereupon_o st._n cyril_n first_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o to_o those_o monk_n and_o then_o with_o great_a modesty_n admonish_v nestorius_n of_o these_o error_n by_o divers_a letter_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o admonition_n justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o be_v support_v by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a court._n upon_o this_o cyril_n call_v in_o pope_n celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestrine_n and_o send_v his_o sermon_n in_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v for_o he_o to_o peruse_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o can_v then_o get_v together_o take_v the_o part_n of_o cyril_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n not_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n may_v appear_v and_o his_o opinion_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o request_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o head_n first_o to_o inquire_v by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v and_o convene_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o what_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o four_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n there_o make_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o historical_a preface_n before_o this_o council_n labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o celestine_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v 4._o and_o the_o note_n after_o it_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelestine_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o counsel_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 1241._o the_o cardinal_n go_v further_a and_o say_v theodosius_n call_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n etc._n but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n be_v content_a to_o make_v out_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v concern_v every_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o so_o give_v no_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o convening_n it_o by_o his_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o by_o the_o emperor_n first_o letter_n to_o cyril_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o then_o think_v to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n by_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o consult_v in_o common_a 433._o in_o which_o word_n he_o reflect_v upon_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n who_o think_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o private_a synod_n at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n who_o be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n right_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v celestine_n at_o first_o have_v no_o mind_n such_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o cyril_n neither_o but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v insufficient_a then_o cyril_n put_v the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v very_o speedy_o as_o their_o word_n be_v 429._o and_o the_o same_o cyril_n put_v juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 388._o now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o application_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n beside_o if_o celestine_n have_v call_v it_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n will_v appear_v but_o though_o none_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v enjoin_v cyril_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o probable_o to_o celestine_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o attend_v the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o which_o whoever_o absent_v himself_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 436._o which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o this_o that_o
and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o principal_a right_n over_o ephesus_n be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n whence_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o bassianus_n that_o proclus_n of_o constontinople_n who_o have_v the_o right_a receive_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o stephen_n urge_v that_o flavianus_n of_o constanstinople_n expel_v he_o afterward_o 692._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o twefth_n action_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v always_o name_v before_o they_o in_o all_o that_o session_n where_o a_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v special_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o bassianus_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o probable_o desire_v the_o other_o great_a patriarch_n concurrence_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o his_o sentence_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o pope_n leo_n favour_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n favour_n do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v over_o again_o and_o he_o depose_v by_o this_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o bassianus_n and_o this_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o big_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o contradict_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o action_n concern_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a bishop_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o injury_n do_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o nichomedias_n jurisdiction_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a order_v to_o be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a 708._o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o action_n athanasius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o perrhaea_n and_o sabinianus_n who_o claim_v it_o order_v to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiooh_o shall_v direct_v 717._o nothing_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lay_v judge_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o then_o the_o synod_n consent_n the_o fifteen_o action_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o general_a council_n for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n three_o of_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n 6._o so_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o four_o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o all_o monk_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n wherein_o their_o monastery_n be_v build_v 757._o which_o be_v a_o genuine_a canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n not_o object_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o but_o daily_o and_o open_o break_v it_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n by_o exempt_n all_o monastery_n from_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 111._o and_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o monk_n entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o interest_n the_o nine_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o secular_a court_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o canon_n pope_n nicholus_fw-la resolve_v to_o force_v into_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o ridiculous_o expound_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o diocese_n imp._n turrian_n as_o bold_o expound_v it_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o universal_a diocese_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a diocese_n 996._o but_o all_o these_o feign_a addition_n and_o force_a gloss_n will_v not_o help_v they_o because_o the_o canon_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o party_n injure_v to_o complain_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o set_v that_o patriarch_n upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o a_o patriarch_n but_o above_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o canon_n express_o limit_n appeal_v either_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o province_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n never_o think_v of_o any_o right_n that_o rome_n then_o have_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o question_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o here_o name_v at_o least_o for_o the_o western_a church_n appeal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o eastern_a i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n from_o this_o session_n consist_v only_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o modest_o refuse_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n concern_v discipline_n in_o the_o west_n leave_v affair_n there_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n confitentes_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 328._o but_o labbè_n leave_v out_o this_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o great_a controversy_n be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n wherein_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n canon_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o second_o general_n council_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v have_v it_o also_o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o second_o place_n and_o they_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v and_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n 769._o the_o modern_a romanist_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v or_o baffle_v this_o canon_n the_o editor_n put_v a_o note_n before_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o greek_a manuscript_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n since_o it_o have_v be_v long_o the_o design_n of_o their_o church_n to_o conceal_v this_o canon_n but_o that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o the_o sixteen_o action_n where_o it_o be_v read_v at_o large_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a collector_n cite_v in_o photius_n his_o nomo-canon_n write_v above_o 900_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o that_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o put_v out_o the_o canon_n before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la that_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o year_n 500_o 124._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n yet_o gratian_n will_v not_o cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n but_o his_o old_a edition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n while_o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v set_v up_o have_v gross_o corrupt_v the_o main_a word_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o affirmative_a etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o he_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la not_o which_o quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o
bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v son_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 159._o to_o proceed_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v one_o in_o february_n and_o the_o other_o in_o march_n and_o they_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 840._o after_o this_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n date_v all_o of_o one_o day_n direct_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n marcianus_n and_o pulcheria_n 844._o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o argue_v and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o 28_o canon_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n he_o utter_o make_v it_o void_a but_o all_o this_o spoil_v the_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o huff_n this_o canon_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o liberatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o value_v the_o legate_n protestation_n and_o though_o the_o apostolical_a see_v still_o oppose_v it_o this_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n patronage_n remain_v even_o till_o now_o 186._o and_o almain_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v over_o the_o protestation_n of_o leo_n against_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o pope_n 7._o and_o the_o history_n of_o follow_v time_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o after_o this_o reckon_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o take_v his_o place_n according_o in_o succeed_a council_n and_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n which_o this_o canon_n give_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o baronius_n from_o some_o bold_a passage_n in_o leo_n letter_n to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v void_a what_o 630_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v 166._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o legate_n contradiction_n there_o and_o the_o pope_n rant_a afterward_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o real_a annul_v this_o canon_n and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o pride_n to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a precarious_a and_o insignificant_a if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n there_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o canon_n first_o he_o every_z where_o urge_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o this_o be_v false_a he_o and_o his_o legate_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o but_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v read_v over_o in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v those_o patriarchates_n which_o custom_n have_v then_o settle_v and_o since_o after_o that_o time_n constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o declare_v constantinople_n a_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v to_o declare_v other_o and_o since_o precedency_n be_v pure_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o give_v as_o this_o canon_n say_v on_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v this_o city_n equal_a to_o old_a rome_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o council_n may_v allot_v it_o a_o suitable_a precedence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o a_o proceed_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o second_o leo_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o two_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v elder_a patriarchates_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o precede_v constantinople_n i_o reply_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o think_v this_o canon_n any_o injury_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o who_o subscribe_v it_o and_o all-along_a in_o the_o several_a session_n anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o and_o though_o leo_n stand_v nice_o upon_o his_o point_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o temper_n they_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n especial_o since_o he_o only_o have_v a_o place_n before_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o patriarch_n so_o that_o leo_n need_v not_o make_v any_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o complain_v or_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o leo_n insinuation_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v procure_v fraudulent_o and_o that_o anatolius_n his_o pride_n make_v he_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o every_o body_n see_v the_o whole_a council_n clear_v he_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a leo_n be_v far_o proud_a than_o anatolius_n he_o scorn_v a_o second_o and_o fear_v in_o time_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o equal_a but_o anatolius_n only_o get_v that_o place_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v long_o before_o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o elaborate_a argument_n of_o baranius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la but_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o richerius_n who_o discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n 44._o and_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o dislike_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o recommend_v its_o definition_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n former_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 849._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n in_o who_o that_o age_n know_v of_o no_o infallibility_n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o another_o 882._o which_o have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v degrade_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n whether_o that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v genuine_a however_o there_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o palestina_n in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o cyril_n have_v write_v to_o leo_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o oppose_v that_o design_n whereas_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v pope_n 884._o and_o therefore_o leo_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n agitate_a in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n order_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o provincial_a church_n concern_v this_o general_a council_n which_o some_o heretical_a monk_n have_v question_v for_o this_o emperor_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o another_o general_a council_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o call_v their_o own_o bishop_n together_o at_o home_n and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o orthodox_n council_n sufficient_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v infallible_a or_o think_v to_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o write_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o write_v to_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o
fable_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o late_a and_o unfaithful_a author_n such_o as_o cedrenus_n nicephorus_n nicetus_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o relic_n translate_v 667._o and_o this_o disagreement_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o suspect_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o imposture_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v what_o incredible_a story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o one_o martyr_n in_o sardinia_n africa_n spain_n palestine_n and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v believe_v they_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v stone_n throw_v at_o he_o and_o will_v wonder_v how_o the_o body_n can_v become_v whole_a again_o and_o be_v entire_o translate_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 439._o what_o theodoret_n relate_v of_o one_o african_a virgin_n captive_a may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o relation_n have_v no_o miracle_n in_o it_o but_o when_o ado_n of_o vienna_n write_v the_o act_n of_o another_o virgin_n call_v julia_n captivate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v stuff_v the_o story_n with_o miracle_n 6._o and_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o late_a author_n write_v his_o martyrology_n anno_fw-la 850_o that_o be_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o when_o legend_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o in_o fashion_n the_o annalist_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v certain_a homily_n which_o some_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la other_o to_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n other_o to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n but_o as_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o some_o that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o the_o corrupter_n and_o late_a age_n 8._o however_o baronius_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v these_o homily_n ascribe_v to_o some_o writer_n of_o good_a repute_n since_o many_o of_o the_o evil_a practice_n and_o error_n of_o their_o church_n 20._o which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o know_v and_o genuine_a author_n be_v defend_v by_o such_o obscure_a tract_n as_o this_o again_o we_o have_v a_o very_a absurd_a story_n of_o st._n cyril_n convince_a a_o monk_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o monk_n himself_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n 19_o but_o that_o fable_n of_o cyril_n be_v a_o monk_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o reject_v it_o with_o this_o note_n that_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o seem_v of_o ancient_a extraction_n make_v man_n sometime_o to_o dote_v 21._o which_o remark_n be_v most_o true_a of_o almost_o all_o the_o monastic_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o aventinus_n a_o excellent_a historian_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n affirm_v he_o have_v discover_v the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o delight_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vile_a populace_n with_o feign_a tale_n invent_v for_o gain_n to_o make_v the_o original_a of_o their_o temple_n more_o noble_a and_o august_n 225._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n find_v in_o a_o cypress_n tree_n and_o of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o place_n by_o one_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o smirna_n but_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o rely_v only_o upon_o nicephorus_n a_o modern_a and_o fabulous_a author_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o fiction_n of_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n wound_v by_o a_o jew_n but_o he_o know_v not_o when_o this_o matter_n happen_v he_o think_v not_o till_o after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o age_n no_o doubt_n to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o image_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o the_o story_n itself_o be_v all_o over_o legend_n and_o not_o more_o authentic_a for_o be_v record_v in_o their_o public_a monument_n and_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n 39_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o gross_a romance_n imaginable_a a_o little_a after_o he_o tax_v nicephorus_n for_o unfaithfulness_n and_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o relation_n yet_o immediate_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o good_a evidence_n for_o relic_n belong_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 117._o in_o the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v two_o ridiculous_a story_n the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n pray_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o spare_v his_o chapel_n when_o mets_n be_v sack_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o hunns_n 134._o the_o other_o of_o a_o drunken_a man_n shut_v up_o all_o night_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o hear_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n talk_v together_o but_o tell_v their_o discourse_n next_o morning_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a 137._o upon_o which_o last_o miracle_n baronius_n gather_v that_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v great_a benefit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o can_v not_o discern_v these_o to_o be_v mere_a fable_n and_o true_o the_o only_a author_n he_o cite_v for_o they_o be_v gregory_n turonensis_n who_o live_v 150_o year_n after_o and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o fiction_n contradict_v even_o salvian_n who_o live_v in_o that_o country_n at_o this_o very_a time_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lupus_n and_o anianus_n cite_v in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v mention_v these_o holy_a man_n as_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n in_o these_o calamity_n 137._o for_o the_o direct_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v no_o not_o when_o those_o life_n be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o legal_a and_o authentic_a way_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o great_a annalist_n to_o cite_v so_o many_o frivolous_a story_n out_o of_o legend_n how_o some_o ignorant_a and_o enthusiastical_a monk_n confirm_v it_o or_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n council_n etc._n for_o he_o cite_v no_o better_a author_n than_o surius_n for_o these_o fable_n yet_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a confidence_n but_o this_o cause_n need_v no_o such_o evidence_n §_o 2._o second_o we_o will_v note_v some_o passage_n in_o genuine_a author_n which_o he_o have_v corrupt_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n he_o that_o read_v baronius_n his_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o paint_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o kindle_v lamp_n before_o they_o 163._o will_v imagine_v this_o superstition_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n whereas_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v for_o this_o be_v venantius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 600._o that_o be_v 200_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o lamp_n beside_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v that_o as_o any_o worship_n to_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v baronius_n own_o addition_n again_o when_o he_o cite_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n prohibit_v the_o jew_n to_o burn_v any_o cross_n in_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o burn_v the_o cross_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v on_o it_o 272._o but_o that_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o cross_n alone_o be_v indeed_o very_o ancient_a but_o the_o add_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o it_o which_o they_o call_v proper_o a_o crucifix_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n and_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o law_n to_o proceed_v he_o make_v synesius_n a_o notorious_a dissembler_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v most_o solemn_o protest_v to_o theophilus_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o prolemais_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v that_o order_n unless_o he_o may_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o before_o time_n 311._o now_o whoever_o read_v that_o letter_n may_v see_v that_o synesius_n profess_v he_o tell_v truth_n in_o this_o relation_n yea_o he_o solemn_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o observe_v truth_n be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o yet_o baronius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o lie_v in_o all_o these_o protestation_n because_o forsooth_o he_o can_v think_v theophilus_n will_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o and_o have_v child_n by_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v he_o measure_v the_o primitive_a church_n
and_o to_o differ_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o schismatic_a but_o s._n cyril_n reprove_v atticus_n for_o restore_v chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o dyptics_n which_o be_v the_o know_a desire_n of_o pope_n innocent_a show_v 350._o how_o little_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n value_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o case_n for_o none_o can_v or_o dare_v have_v so_o severe_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o person_n take_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n again_o i_o wonder_v how_o baronius_n can_v record_v without_o some_o reflection_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o orosius_n his_o journey_n from_o spain_n into_o africa_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o his_o send_v he_o to_o palestine_n to_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o errand_n 363._o for_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n notion_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o for_o scripture_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a place_n both_o to_o learn_v that_o in_o perfection_n and_o by_o that_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n uner_o and_o this_o be_v near_a to_o spain_n than_o either_o hippo_n or_o bethlehem_n but_o while_o he_o own_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o after_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o internal_a fire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o count_v a_o error_n both_o by_o orosius_n and_o augustine_n 364._o it_o seem_v to_o look_v ill_o upon_o purgatory_n which_o their_o modern_a church_n have_v make_v a_o catholic_n truth_n but_o the_o primitive_a censure_v it_o as_o a_o false_a doctrine_n the_o reader_n also_o may_v note_v that_o when_o he_o be_v commend_v theodosius_n for_o his_o piery_a he_o magnify_v he_o for_o fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 381._o the_o day_n now_o appoint_v for_o abstinence_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pious_a catholic_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o fasting-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n fridays_n and_o saturday_n moreover_o he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n 388._o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o own_v the_o other_o patriarch_n see_v have_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a throne_n and_o seat_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cite_v sidonius_n call_v lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o apostolical_a seat_n 499._o he_o cite_v possidius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v the_o pelagian_n be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o carthage_n 415._o but_o if_o the_o reader_n consult_v that_o author_n he_o will_v find_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o go_v near_o to_o draw_v in_o first_o innocent_n and_o then_o zosimus_n to_o their_o party_n till_o the_o council_n of_o holy_a african_a bishop_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n persuade_v first_o the_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n and_o then_o the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v a_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 17._o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o and_o from_o half_a the_o story_n make_v a_o false_a marginal_a note_n viz._n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o carthage_n which_o be_v every_o way_n false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o innocent_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o african_a council_n under_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n yea_o that_o of_o milevis_n have_v solemn_o condemn_v pelagianism_n before_o this_o pope_n will_v open_o condemn_v they_o he_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o favour_v that_o heresy_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 625._o and_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v condemn_v these_o heretic_n while_o zosimus_n do_v defend_v they_o so_o that_o africa_n not_o rome_n first_o discover_v and_o censure_v this_o heresy_n he_o also_o false_o cite_v the_o preface_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n to_o pope_n boniface_n against_o the_o pelagian_n tell_v we_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pastoral_n watch-tower_n do_v watch_v over_o all_o and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o sometime_o call_v the_o pope_n brother_n and_o colleague_n yet_o still_o they_o own_o his_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n 442._o but_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v be_v this_o communisque_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la officio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praeemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la specula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la the_o pastoral_n watch_v be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v bishop_n though_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a station_n 186._o which_o word_n only_o intimate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o to_o order_n but_o plain_o declare_v bishop_n to_o have_v equal_a obligation_n to_o guard_v the_o church_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a after_o from_o s._n augustine_n modest_a compliment_n of_o send_v these_o book_n to_o boniface_n to_o examine_v and_o correct_v he_o will_v infinuate_v something_o of_o supremacy_n in_o judge_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o father_n use_v to_o do_v to_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n so_o he_o desire_v claudius_n a_o private_a bishop_n to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o book_n against_o julian_n dedicate_v to_o he_o 202._o this_o therefore_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v not_o judge_v better_a of_o pelagianism_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v there_o to_o this_o day_n after_o all_o these_o instance_n of_o sincerity_n we_o can_v wonder_v that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o reform_a as_o innovator_n for_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o the_o pelagian_n who_o desire_v one_o e._n but_o this_o calumny_n will_v soon_o be_v dispel_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o breach_n of_o faith_n use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v trust_v rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o trick_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o avoid_v a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o reform_a earnest_o desire_v one_o and_o the_o great_a partiality_n of_o that_o pack_v assembly_n at_o trent_n who_o meet_v not_o to_o examine_v or_o amend_v abuse_n but_o to_o establish_v they_o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v something_o odd_a that_o baronius_n shall_v quote_v gelasius_n his_o censure_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o act_n of_o martyr_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o idiot_n and_o some_o by_o heretic_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o read_v they_o in_o public_a 456._o for_o this_o condemn_v he_o for_o fill_v so_o many_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n with_o this_o fabulous_a stuff_n and_o discover_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o old_a be_v wise_a and_o honest_a than_o to_o read_v those_o feign_a legend_n that_o in_o after_o age_n take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o leporius_n a_o arch-heretick_n recant_v in_o africa_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n only_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o rome_n or_o pope_n boniface_n 465._o which_o confute_v what_o the_o annalist_n often_o affirm_v that_o all_o great_a heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o recant_v at_o rome_n he_o publish_v a_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a feast_n receive_v by_o the_o christian_n now_o these_o be_v sunday_n christmas_n and_o epiphany_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n passion_n which_o be_v a_o protestant_a catalogue_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n holy_a cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o so_o famous_a at_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o number_n assign_v by_o theodosius_n 489._o which_o show_v they_o be_v innovation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o modern_a superstition_n he_o relate_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pope_n celestine_n to_o salute_v presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 498._o which_o look_v not_o favourable_o on_o the_o pope_n universal_a superiority_n above_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o when_o pope_n gregory_n gross_o mistake_v sozomen_n history_n for_o
hold_v long_o after_o celestine_n death_n at_o st._n germane_a second_v come_v hither_o so_o that_o in_o this_o island_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o sister_n church_n desire_v help_v of_o another_o to_o repress_v heresy_n without_o any_o recourse_n to_o rome_n §_o 6._o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n 448._o eutyches_n a_o monk_n be_v formal_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o nestorianism_n to_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o two_o person_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v three_o several_a time_n cite_v before_o the_o council_n and_o have_v sufficient_a time_n give_v but_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o though_o he_o do_v come_v at_o last_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o heresy_n he_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v and_o by_o flavianus_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v which_o be_v a_o judicial_a proceed_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o relate_v this_o 55._o make_v some_o remark_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v for_o first_o when_o eutyches_n say_v he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o note_v this_o be_v more_o haereticorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o further_o obligatory_a than_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n second_o whether_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n athanasius_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o great_a council_n ever_o confirm_v their_o determination_n first_o by_o scripture_n three_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o eutyches_n in_o that_o age_n do_v censure_v he_o for_o appeal_n first_o to_o scripture_n baronius_n himself_o cite_v flavianus_n his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o first_o allege_v scripture_n and_o then_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n 76._o and_o pope_n leo_n say_v eutyches_n err_v by_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o to_o himself_o 304._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o eutyches_n to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o father_n exposition_n nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o but_o to_o expound_v it_o wrongful_o be_v his_o crime_n and_o that_o be_v more_o haereticorum_fw-la second_o when_o eutyches_n petition_v theodosius_n in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o synod_n binius_fw-la add_v to_o his_o author_n word_n that_o this_o be_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v and_o support_v they_o and_o none_o often_o than_o pope_n leo_n himself_o so_o that_o a_o thing_n do_v as_o frequent_o by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o heresy_n three_o binius_fw-la pretend_v that_o eutyches_n appeal_v from_o this_o synod_n to_o pope_n leo_n now_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o recite_v by_o baronius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eutyches_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalonica_n 75._o yet_o they_o make_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o appeal_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o binius_fw-la note_n the_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v i_o reply_v pope_n leo_n do_v so_o far_o receive_v eutyches_n letter_n that_o he_o write_v three_o epistle_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o quarrel_v with_o flavianus_n for_o condemn_v a_o convict_a heretic_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 8._o but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n at_o all_o flavianus_n do_v write_v indeed_o to_o leo_n and_o probable_o to_o all_o other_o patriarch_n after_o the_o canonical_a judgement_n be_v over_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o proceed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o break_v the_o canon_n by_o admit_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o church_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o but_o the_o style_n of_o flavianus_n his_o letter_n show_v that_o he_o need_v not_o ask_v leo_n leave_n to_o censure_v a_o heretical_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o know_v 298._o so_o that_o baronius_n false_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v all_o sentence_n against_o they_o from_o this_o letter_n of_o flavianus_n and_o he_o as_o false_o make_v the_o like_a inference_n from_o eutyches_n write_v to_o leo_n as_o if_o he_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v for_o which_o council_n in_o doubtful_a case_n use_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v certain_o incline_v 63._o for_o eutyches_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o baronius_n in_o that_o page_n confess_v and_o consider_v leo_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o one_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o this_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o do_v those_o bishop_n who_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n value_v pope_n leo_n judgement_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o flavianus_n so_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o annalist_n pompous_a observation_n which_o only_o show_v that_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v from_o every_o passage_n to_o extort_v some_o kind_n of_o colour_n for_o his_o dear_a supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v two_o synod_n one_o at_o tyre_n the_o other_o at_o berithus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o ibas_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n be_v concern_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n 449._o but_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n and_o chrysapius_n one_o of_o his_o great_a courtier_n a_o eunuch_n espouse_n the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n which_o flavianus_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o late_a synod_n revoke_v and_o pope_n leo_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o eutyches_n and_o theodosius_n till_o flavianus_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o for_o leo_n write_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n on_o eutyches_n behalf_n at_o first_o and_o whereas_o baronius_n ought_v to_o blush_v for_o the_o pope_n mistake_n he_o recite_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o talk_v big_a of_o his_o be_v own_v for_o the_o lawful_a and_o chief_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastil_n controversy_n yea_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n 73._o but_o though_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a romanist_n observe_v leo_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n boast_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v 335._o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o baronius_n infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o letter_n of_o flavianus_n which_o deliver_v this_o infallible_a judge_n from_o his_o mistake_n declare_v that_o eutyches_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a and_o canonical_a condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o to_o join_v in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n against_o a_o heretic_n be_v just_a before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n aught_o by_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o ratify_v what_o any_o one_o bishop_n have_v canonical_o do_v and_o since_o eutyches_n be_v already_o right_o censure_v flavianus_n require_v leo_n and_o no_o doubt_n other_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o publish_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o eutyches_n which_o be_v to_o get_v a_o general_a council_n call_v to_o judge_v his_o cause_n over_o again_o now_o this_o serve_v baronius_n to_o brag_v that_o flavianus_n know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n letter_n have_v define_v 336._o a_o strange_a affection_n for_o when_o pope_n leo_n not_o first_o as_o baronius_n say_v false_o but_o last_o of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v stand_v up_o for_o flavianus_n and_o write_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n upon_o eutyches_n that_o very_a cause_n be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o the_o pseudo-general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o